shall_v show_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n god_n choose_v one_o which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o possession_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v pilgrim_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o inhabit_v the_o promise_v land_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o they_o go_v indeed_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v they_o but_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o by_o who_o wisdom_n both_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o famin._n but_o in_o egypt_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n that_o though_o pharaoh_n oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o upon_o their_o destruction_n yet_o be_v they_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o very_o hardly_o use_v as_o bondslave_n he_o give_v they_o moses_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o lead_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n 7._o iii_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o small_a family_n of_o abraham_n deut._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o this_o one_o be_v more_o just_a or_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o hebrew_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o propagate_v and_o enrich_v a_o small_a and_o poor_a nation_n whereby_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a to_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n note_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 10.15_o deut._n 10.15_o whereby_o he_o provoke_v the_o other_o nation_n to_o emulation_n that_o the_o israelite_n happiness_n be_v perfect_a all_o man_n may_v be_v take_v they_o self_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n his_o own_o flesh_n 11.14_o rom._n 11.14_o by_o propose_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n father_n to_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o long_a while_n long_o iu._n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o long_o and_o permit_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o none_o be_v make_v god_n friend_n but_o the_o world_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o more_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o 8._o 2_o par._n 8._o for_o it_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v further_o show_v long_a v._o why_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o long_a that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v sustain_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n last_o place_n vi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v this_o law_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v experience_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a hope_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v abstract_v themselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 28.9_o isay_n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_a from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o faithful_a always_o to_o have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v preserve_v for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v right_o take_v up_o that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o which_o word_n will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n piety_n viii_o a_o motive_n of_o singular_a piety_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n although_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o universal_a salvation_n it_o much_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o who_o be_v take_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n consider_v 10.14_o hierom_n 10.14_o prophesy_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o most_o indulgent_a father_n through_o his_o own_o son_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o now_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1.24_o luc._n 1.24_o but_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o against_o all_o temptation_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v as_o a_o buckler_n 6._o ix_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n rom._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v not_o now_o our_o own_o but_o he_o who_o die_v and_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 18.5_o joh._n 18.5_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n free_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o unjust_o and_o unmerciful_o they_o throw_v upon_o he_o than_o which_o christ_n x._o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o powerful_a to_o move_v our_o compassion_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n for_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o sorrow_n not_o which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v but_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o indeed_o we_o shall_v hardly_o account_v as_o a_o benefit_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n but_o if_o on_o our_o score_n only_o he_o free_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o can_v have_v refuse_v very_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o benefit_n that_o it_o bereave_v even_o the_o most_o grateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o pay_v due_a thankfulness_n but_o even_o of_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a deseit_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v perceive_v but_o then_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v bury_v xi_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o new_a difficulty_n in_o it_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o we_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o be_v add_v first_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o a_o person_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o then_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a nor_o do_v we_o believ_n this_o only_a 27.60_o mat._n 27.60_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o this_o especial_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v bury_v 46._o mar._n 15_o 46._o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o most_o true_o say_v 23.53_o luc._n 23.53_o that_o god_n be_v dead_a be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o since_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n no_o not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n right_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v bury_v 19.38.42_o joh._n 19.38.42_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o curate_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.31_o xii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v ps_n 15_o 10._o act._n 2.31_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o no_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o burial_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n only_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o may_v right_o he_o say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o at_o once_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n these_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o curate_n may_v explain_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o least_o contemplate_v if_o not_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o first_o 3._o xiii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n first_o joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o word_n to_o relate_v or_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o conceiv_v his_o dignity_n s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n with_o stately_a expression_n describe_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o suffer_v be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o the_o creator_n suffer_v for_o those_o who_o he_o create_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n be_v by_o who_o the_o angel_n man_n heaven_n and_o element_n be_v make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o so_o many_o torment_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27.51_o maâ—t_fw-la 27.51_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v 44._o luc._n 23_o 44._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v now_o if_o even_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n bewail_v the_o suffering_n of_o their_o maker_n let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o how_o great_a and_o bitter_a lamentation_n they_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o grief_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o fourteen_o what_o second_o that_o thereby_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undergo_v such_o a_o extreme_a bitter_a passion_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o chief_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a contagion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rich_o and_o abundant_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v to_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o xv._o what_o three_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o also_o that_o those_o very_a sinner_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o inflicter_n of_o those_o punishment_n he_o endure_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o admonish_v we_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o soul_n of_o this_o fault_n right_o may_v those_o be_v judge_v guilty_a note_v who_o easy_o and_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o sin_n drive_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o they_o who_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucisie_n to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o insolent_a and_o heinous_a in_o we_o note_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n deny_v he_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teftify_v 53.8_o xvi_o what_o four_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o '_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o the_o same_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n â—o_o â—e_a â—eâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o aâ—câ—nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o â—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o our_o service_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n flow_v from_o christ_n side_n who_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o work_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o profit_n and_o more_o reverend_a and_o holy_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 6._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 15._o &_o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.21_o xxix_o another_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o be_v a_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o three_o only_a be_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o word_n have_v seal_v he_o clear_o have_v describe_v the_o character_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o mark_v a_o thing_n now_o this_o character_n 8._o xxx_o what_o this_o character_n be_v try_v iâ—id_v can._n 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o remain_v forever_o in_o it_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v thus_o write_v can_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n haply_o do_v less_o than_o this_o corporal_a mark_n wherewith_o to_o wit_n the_o soldier_n be_v sign_v for_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o impress_v anew_o upon_o the_o soldier_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v know_v and_o observable_a of_o this_o character_n see_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la episc_n parm._n c._n 33._o &_o epist_n 50._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o tract_n 5._o in_o joan._n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescen_n c._n 30._o item_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 63._o now_o this_o character_n have_v this_o virtue_n baptism_n xxxi_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o can_v both_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o perform_v some_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o by_o some_o mark_v one_o man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n both_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v as_o christ_n soldier_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n set_v against_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o also_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o who_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v order_n in_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n newborn_a but_o the_o other_o have_v both_o a_o conjunct_a power_n of_o make_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o distinguish_v those_o person_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o three_o sacrament_n impress_v a_o character_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v iterate_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxxii_o by_o what_o motive_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o point_n the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v how_o much_o honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n deserve_v and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o use_v they_o pious_o and_o religious_o and_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mighty_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o want_v the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o penance_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n may_v do_v with_o ease_n if_o they_o often_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o first_o first_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a second_o second_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n three_o three_o and_o then_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o admirable_a and_o sure_a virtue_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o last_o four_o four_o they_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a edifice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o cornerstone_n but_o be_v it_o not_o prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o life_n so_o thereby_o as_o with_o food_n we_o be_v nourish_v preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n i._o how_o frequent_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a for_o he_o that_o careful_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v will_v without_o all_o peradventure_o find_v that_o it_o be_v great_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a perfect_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o very_o frequent_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o but_o with_o cogent_a argument_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o mystery_n commend_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o our_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o think_v they_o have_v take_v pain_n and_o care_n enough_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o beside_o those_o day_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o solemnity_n they_o may_v at_o other_o time_n also_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o time_n seem_v most_o proper_a baptism_n ii_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n when_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o fit_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v meet_v together_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a though_o they_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v at_o least_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o when_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o pious_a and_o attentive_a mind_n think_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o thing_n he_o see_v do_v in_o another_o person_n will_v
reform_v c._n 17._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 6._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 25._o ostiar_fw-la isid_n l._n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o do_v 25._o c._n pâ—rledis_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr anal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o num_fw-la 2â—7_n &_o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 80._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o order_n reader_n xxxii_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o reader_n be_v the_o function_n of_o reader_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o recite_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o distinct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o nocturnal_o it_o be_v his_o part_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o his_o ordination_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n say_v receive_v this_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o relater_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n thy_o part_n with_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v minister_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 33._o &_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 61._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 34._o n._n 287._o &_o a_o 54.78_o &_o 79._o a_o 156._o n._n 93._o a_o 456._o n._n 20._o the_o three_o order_n be_v that_o of_o exorcist_n exorcist_n xxxiii_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v give_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o institutes_n they_o hold_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v exorcism_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v this_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o catechuman_n of_o exorcist_n see_v the_o author_n above_o cite_v &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o n._n 287._o a_o 44._o n._n 78._o &_o n._n 80._o a_o 237._o n._n 89._o a_o 56._o n._n 5._o &_o n._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o acolyt_n acolyt_v xxxiv_o the_o order_n and_o office_n at_o acolyt_v and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v lesser_a and_o not_o sacred_a their_o office_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o great_a minister_n subdeacons_a and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n beside_o they_o carry_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o waxlight-bearer_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o after_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o office_n he_o deliver_v light_n to_o each_o of_o they_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n receive_v thou_o this_o wax-light_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o little_a pitcher_n wherein_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v receive_v these_o little_a pitcher_n to_o serve_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr acolytis_n vide_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 55._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 79._o &_o n._n 80._o by_o the_o lesser_a order_n subdeacons_a xxxv_o the_o order_n dignity_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_a not_o sacred_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o ascent_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n whereof_o be_v place_v the_o sub-deacon_a who_o office_n the_o very_a name_n declare_v to_o serve_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v the_o linen_n vessel_n bread_n and_o wine_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o give_v water_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sub-deacon_a also_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o former_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o any_o one_o at_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sub-deacon_a ordain_v xxxvi_o how_o subdeacons_a be_v ordain_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o consecration_n for_o first_o first_o first_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o plain_o tell_v that_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v â—nto_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_a who_o resolve_v not_o free_o to_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o then_o after_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n he_o declare_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a be_v these_o thing_n do_v second_o second_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v several_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o paten_n but_o to_o subdeacons_a three_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a be_v to_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v little_a pitcher_n fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o with_o a_o basin_n and_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o the_o hand_n be_v wipe_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v look_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v you_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o so_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v add_v other_o prayer_n beside_o sixthly_a four_o fif_v h_o and_o sixthly_a at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v adorn_v the_o sub-deacon_a with_o sacred_a vestment_n at_o put_v on_o of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o proper_a word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v he_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o read_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a chureh_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr sub-diaconis_a praeter_fw-la auctores_fw-la supra_fw-la citatos_fw-la vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 24._o &_o epist_n 42._o do_v 17._o cap._n presbyteris_fw-la can._n apost_n can_v 25._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o can._n 5._o arelat_n 2._o can_n 2._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 2._o eliber_n can_v 33._o leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 82._o item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o num_fw-la 79._o &_o 80._o a_o 253._o num_fw-la 72_o 79_o 97._o a_o 239._o num_fw-la 21._o a_o 324._o num_fw-la 128._o a_o 588._o num_fw-la 58._o a_o 489_o num_fw-la 6._o a_o 1057._o num_fw-la 32._o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o sacred_a order_n deacon_n xxxvii_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o ministry_n be_v large_a and_o be_v ever_o account_v very_o holy_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o former_o he_o do_v often_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o also_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n the_o dispensation_n also_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o necessary_n for_o food_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o who_o in_o the_o diocese_n lead_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o religious_o and_o who_o do_v otherwise_o who_o come_v together_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o who_o absent_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v either_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o private_o or_o open_o chide_v and_o correct_v they_o according_a as_o he_o think_v most_o edify_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o place_v those_o before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
punishment_n last_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o very_a soul_n thing_n let_v they_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o take_v that_o preposterous_a counsel_n in_o the_o education_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o child_n for_o very_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o only_a study_n and_o care_n to_o leave_v their_o child_n riches_n and_o money_n a_o fair_a and_o large_a estate_n who_o they_o persuade_v not_o to_o religion_n or_o piety_n or_o learning_n of_o good_a art_n but_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o family_n nor_o be_v they_o careful_a of_o the_o esteem_n or_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o money_n and_o be_v very_o rich_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v more_o base_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o proper_o their_o wealth_n as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o vice_n to_o who_o they_o become_v guide_n not_o towards_o heaven_n but_o towards_o everlasting_a punishment_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o instruct_v parent_n with_o the_o best_a precept_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fxample_n and_o parallel_n virtue_n of_o tobias_n 4._o tob._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o peacemaker_n commandment_n i._o how_o profitable_a it_o iâ—_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o and_o exact_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o commandment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o precept_n right_o explain_v be_v so_o holy_o keep_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o man_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o strong_a agreement_n of_o heart_n may_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n entire_a but_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v explain_v necessary_a ii_o how_o necessary_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n first_o forbid_v man_n 9.5_o gen._n 9.5_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n say_v he_o will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o old_a law_n which_o first_o be_v explain_v by_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v first_o whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n matthew_n 5.22_o matth._n 5.22_o for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o faithful_n ought_v attentive_o and_o willing_o to_o hear_v this_o commandment_n hear_v iii_o how_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v very_o available_a to_o defend_v every_o one_o life_n because_o in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v manslaughter_n be_v utter_o forbid_v therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n hear_v iv_o this_o command_v pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o tho_o if_o god_n anger_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v special_o forbid_v under_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v therefore_o as_o this_o commandment_n be_v pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o the_o caution_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n explain_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n command_v v._o two_o thing_n here_o command_v he_o show_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n and_o love_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o last_o patient_o to_o suffer_v all_o inconvenience_n now_o that_o kill_v be_v forbid_v throughout_o vi_o what_o kill_v not_o forbid_v here_o first_o exod._n 12._o throughout_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o to_o kill_v beast_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v they_o be_v kill_v of_o which_o matter_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o when_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v we_o understand_v not_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fruit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o of_o irrational_a animal_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o we_o on_o no_o account_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o item_n de_fw-fr morib_n manich._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o kill_v allow_v second_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n whereby_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n they_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a in_o which_o office_n so_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o just_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n but_o very_o exact_o obey_v this_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v murder_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o law_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o safety_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a avenger_n of_o evil_a have_v respect_n hither_o that_o all_o boldness_n and_o injury_n be_v repress_v by_o punishment_n man_n life_n may_v be_v safe_a wherefore_o david_n say_v 108.8_o psal_n 108.8_o i_o will_v soon_o slay_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n aug._n epist_n 154._o &_o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr occidentibus_fw-la item_n epist_n 54._o &_o citatur_fw-la ibid._n c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vide_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ibid._n alia_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 2._o &_o q._n 108._o a._n 3._o for_o which_o reason_n three_o three_o neither_o do_v they_o sin_n who_o in_o a_o just_a war_n not_o driuâ—â—_n by_o lust_n or_o cruelty_n but_o with_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a good_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o enemy_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n miles_n vide_fw-la item_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 40_o per_fw-la a._n articulos_fw-la there_o be_v other_o slaughter_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n four_o four_o which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o god_n command_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n sin_v not_o though_o they_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o which_o slaughter_n do_v god_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 23.26_o exod._n 23.26_o you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n five_o five_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n not_o willing_o nor_o advise_o but_o by_o accident_n concern_v which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 19_o deut._n 19_o he_o that_o ignorant_o slay_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o time_n past_a but_o go_v with_o he_o honest_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o fell_a timber_n and_o in_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o timber_n his_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o axe_n drip_v off_o the_o handle_n strike_v his_o friend_n and_o kill_v he_o these_o slaughter_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o because_o they_o be_v do_v not_o with_o a_o will_n or_o design_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reckon_v sinful_a which_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n for_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v either_o for_o a_o good_a or_o lawful_a end_n if_o beyond_o our_o intention_n any_o evil_a happen_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 154._o &_o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr occidendis_fw-la item_n vide_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la do_v 5._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 8._o trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o reform_v c._n 7._o where_o observe_v vii_o two_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v
for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o unjust_a matter_n kill_v a_o man._n for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o with_o his_o fist_n or_o foot_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n first_o the_o first_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o untimely_a birth_n this_o happen_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o design_n of_o the_o striker_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o blameless_a because_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o he_o to_o strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o second_o if_o he_o careless_o and_o heedless_o kill_v any_o one_o not_o look_v well_o about_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o sixthly_a sixthly_a if_o any_o one_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n use_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v kill_z another_z it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o slaughter_v we_o have_v now_o mention_v here_o viii_o what_o kill_v be_v forbid_v here_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v except_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o slayer_n or_o the_o person_n slay_v or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o slaughter_n be_v do_v as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o slayer_n kill_v ix_o who_o forbid_v to_o kill_v there_o be_v none_o except_v neither_o man_n of_o wealth_n nor_o of_o power_n neither_o master_n nor_o parent_n but_o without_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n all_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v if_o we_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v kill_v kill_v x._o who_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o law_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o so_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o himself_o xi_o none_o may_v kill_v himself_o see_v no_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o appoint_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v another_o but_o simple_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o then_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o manifold_a way_n of_o murder_n forbid_v xii_o every_o way_n of_o kill_v forbid_v there_o be_v none_o except_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n either_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o sword_n or_o knife_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o with_o poison_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o counsel_n help_v or_o assistance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v and_o here_o the_o great_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n appear_v note_v in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o commandment_n if_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n only_o from_o murder_n but_o to_o a_o christian_a another_o xiii_o none_o may_v be_v angry_a at_o nor_o kill_v another_o who_o as_o christ_n have_v interpret_v it_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o hand_n clean_o but_o our_o very_a soul_n chaste_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a since_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la vide_fw-la basil._n hom_n 10_o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 158._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a explain_v fourteen_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v inward_o enrage_v at_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o contain_v his_o anger_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o give_v any_o token_n of_o that_o anger_n sin_n grievous_o but_o he_o sin_v yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o handle_v his_o brother_n hardly_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n lib._n 1._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 158._o a._n 3._o and_o very_o this_o be_v true_a forbid_v xv._o what_o anger_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n and_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n for_o a_o christian_n anger_n ought_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o carnal_a sense_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o see_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n may_v dwell_v there_o be_v commandment_n xvi_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v by_o our_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a follow_v of_o this_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o any_o one_o smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o vide_fw-la aug_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v commandment_n xvii_o how_o many_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n or_o how_o many_o may_v be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o commit_v not_o wickedness_n with_o their_o hand_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n duty_n xviii_o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a man._n xix_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o man._n that_o they_o understand_v how_o wicked_a a_o sin_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v from_o very_a many_o and_o very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o detest_v murder_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v even_o the_o very_a beast_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o man_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o and_o command_v that_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o hurt_v a_o man._n nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n abhor_v blood_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n note_v but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o kill_v a_o man._n for_o men-slayer_n be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n himself_o xx._n murderer_n injure_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o nature_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_v the_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o destroy_v a_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v create_v yea_o and_o even_o in_o genesis_n since_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o do_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o who_o remove_v his_o image_n out_o of_o the_o way_n david_n have_v with_o divine_a cogitation_n of_o mind_n meditate_a hereof_o 13.36_o xxi_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o murder_n psal_n 13.36_o very_o grievous_o complain_v of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n in_o these_o word_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n nor_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v they_o kill_v but_o they_o shed_v blood_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v for_o amplification_n of_o that_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v their_o exceed_a cruelty_n and_o to_o show_v especial_o how_o headlong_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o that_o wickedness_n he_o say_v their_o foot_n be_v swift_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v 5.24_o xxii_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n 5.24_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iu._n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matter_n i._o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o way_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o many_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v show_v they_o wherefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o that_o devout_a hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n now_o that_o divine_a form_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n heart_n ii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v â—otten_v by_o heart_n and_o through_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n now_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v here_o propose_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v take_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v easy_o grant_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o pastor_n may_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n concern_v prayer_n have_v write_v tertullian_n cyprian_n august_n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 15._o cassian_n lib._n 9_o collat_n d._n thom._n in_o opusc_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 85._o per_fw-la 17._o articulos_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o necessary_a i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o deliver_v only_o as_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a command_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v luc._n 8._o now_o reason_n ii_o the_o reason_n this_o necessity_n of_o pray_v the_o church_n show_v even_o in_o that_o proem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o first_o be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v second_o second_o see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 11.1_o luc._n 11.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o three_o three_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o of_o prayer_n 6.12_o luc._n 6.12_o which_o he_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v but_o even_o watch_v therein_o all_o night_n four_o four_o of_o which_o duty_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v precept_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7_o five_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n very_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o it_o sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n admonish_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n beside_o seven_o seven_o we_o want_v so_o many_o good_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o procurer_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o since_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n eighthly_a eighthly_a very_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o by_o prayer_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n to_o obtain_v that_o we_o desire_v especial_o since_o there_o be_v manifest_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n thereof_o for_o sacred_a prayer_n have_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n 17.22_o nine_o mat._n 17.22_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ten_o ten_o those_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o many_o singular_a gift_n who_o use_v not_o this_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o diligent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n for_o there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o diligent_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 11.9_o mat._n 11.9_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o ask_v therefore_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n have_v this_o great_a advantage_n prayer_n i._o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n a_o sufficient_a plenty_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n since_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o opportunity_n now_o first_o the_o first_o the_o first_o advantage_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 140.9_o psal_n 140.9_o for_o say_v david_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a from_o who_o only_o we_o look_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o advantage_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n 39.15_o psal_n 39.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o another_o very_a large_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n follow_v second_o the_o second_o when_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 226._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n say_v he_o ascends_z and_o god_n mercy_n descend_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a and_o heaven_n high_a yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n the_o force_n and_o advantage_n of_o which_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a obtain_v ii_o how_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o escape_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o real_a crowd_n or_o heap_v of_o singular_a joy_n in_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v prayer_n iii_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o meet_v our_o prayer_n which_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prove_v which_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v those_o of_o isaiah_n for_o a_o example_n 58.9_o isa_n 58.9_o for_o then_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o again_o 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hearken_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n their_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o omit_v they_o but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v prayer_n iu._n why_o god_n sometime_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o obtain_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o god_n take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o
in_o the_o first_o parent_n both_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o lay_v aside_o that_o special_a care_n over_o we_o who_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v man_n 17.7_o xii_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v men._n exod._n 17.7_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o most_o unworthy_o dishonour_n god_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o israel_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o think_v itself_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a care_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 8.12_o ezek_n 8.12_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o same_o people_n because_o they_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o these_o authority_n from_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o men._n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o israelite_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o esay_n prophecy_n note_v and_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a clear_v himself_o from_o that_o their_o foolish_a complaint_n in_o a_o gracious_a similitude_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v there_o 49.14_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o to_o who_o god_n answer_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o my_o arms._n by_o which_o place_n though_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v men._n xiii_o god_n never_o forget_v men._n yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n can_v at_o no_o time_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n the_o curate_n shall_v prove_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n who_o after_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o more_o sharp_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o return_n thither_o when_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n you_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o cherubin_n hold_v a_o flame_v sword_n turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o when_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n by_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n will_v you_o not_o think_v now_o observe_v observe_v that_o man_n business_n be_v do_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o divine_a help_n but_o also_o expos_fw-mi d_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n there_o arise_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o for_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v to_o men._n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n 7.18_o fourteen_o god_n love_n to_o man_n never_o draw_v dry_a by_o any_o injury_n psal_n 76._o habac_n 3.2_o mich._n 7.18_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o habacuc_n speak_v to_o god_n expound_v while_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o remember_v mercy_n so_o michaeas_n who_o o_o god_n be_v like_a to_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o will_v no_o more_o send_v forth_o thy_o fury_n because_o thou_o love_v mercy_n very_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extremity_n xv._o god_n help_v in_o extremity_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n then_o especial_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v god_n seek_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o for_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o restrain_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n father_n xvi_o how_o right_o god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o show_v how_o god_n love_v and_o defend_v mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n shine_v so_o bright_a between_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o father_n have_v illustrate_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n towards_o we_o by_o press_v in_o this_o three_o benefit_n upon_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n god_n xvii_o why_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n this_o pass_a excellent_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v redeem_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—1_n joh._n 1._o â—1_n say_v s._n john_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n note_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o first_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o xviii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v rom._n 15._o and_o be_v dignify_v with_o god_n '_o grace_n by_o which_o gift_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o adoption_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o s._n john_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v how_o great_a love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v father_n xix_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o love_n and_o devotion_n what_o obedience_n and_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o creator_n governor_n and_o redeemer_n and_o with_o what_o hope_n and_o affiance_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o folly_n remove_v xx._n a_o great_a error_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o better_a to_o guide_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v of_o god_n with_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o have_v whole_o estrange_v his_o good_a will_n from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v show_v 88.34_o xxi_o when_o god_n chastise_v he_o love_v job_n 9.21_o psal_n 88.34_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n touch_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o by_o strike_v he_o heal_v we_o and_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o chastise_v sinner_n that_o by_o that_o discipline_n he_o may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o by_o the_o present_a punishment_n he_o redeem_v they_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o indeed_o he_o visy_n our_o
iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o scourge_v but_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v not_o away_o from_o we_o wherefore_o 18._o xxii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o god_n chast'n_n we_o job_n 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o let_v they_o have_v that_o say_v of_o patient_a job_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n he_o wound_v and_o he_o heal_v he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n will_v heal_v that_o they_o may_v take_v up_o that_o that_o jeremy_n write_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n 31.18_o hier._n 31.18_o thou_o do_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_o teach_v even_o as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v untamed_a convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v covert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v tobias_n example_n who_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o that_o affliction_n of_o blindness_n cry_v out_o 11.17_o tob._n 11.17_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o but_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v very_o careful_a 21.18_o xxiii_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v in_o affliction_n luc._n 21.18_o lest_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n and_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n they_o think_v that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v yea_o rather_o let_v they_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 3.19_o apoc._n 3.19_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.5_o heb._n 12.5_o nor_o be_v thou_o weary_a while_o thou_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_n and_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v our_o 8._o xxiv_o why_o of_o particular_a person_n god_n be_v call_v our_o matth_n 23_o 8._o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a adoption_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o epistle_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n another_o xxv_o how_o we_o be_v now_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o another_o that_o by_o the_o same_o adoption_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n but_o because_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o heb_fw-mi 2.11_o write_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thing_n so_o long_o before_o david_n foretell_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o 21._o psal_n 21._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 21.10.26.66_o mattth_n 21.10.26.66_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o he_o heaven_n xxvi_o christ_n our_o brother_n even_o in_o heaven_n when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v get_v immortality_n that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o this_o fraternal_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v this_o conjunction_n and_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v 1.2_o xxvii_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 1.2_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n brethren_n since_o we_o be_v call_v his_o heir_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o begott'n_n appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o but_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beget_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n note_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o inflame_v to_o enter_v valiant_o into_o the_o combat_n of_o salvation_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v wise_o and_o constant_o perform_v and_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n be_v run_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o same_o course_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n and_o love_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v this_o word_n our_o why_o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v we_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o why_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v who_o say_v that_o god_n free_o hear_v a_o christian_a pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o another_o because_o nature_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o grace_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o need_n compel_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a charity_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o brotherly_a charity_n put_v up_o note_v than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o necessity_n chrysost_n hom_n 14._o operâ—s_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n concern_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o save_a prayer_n moment_n xxix_o a_o admonition_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o exhort_v all_o of_o every_o age_n condition_n and_o rank_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o common_a relation_n of_o brotherhood_n they_o behave_v themselves_o courteous_o and_o brotherlike_o each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o insolent_o to_o one_o another_o for_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o office_n note_v yet_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o office_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nearness_n of_o brotherly_a relation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o various_a uses_n and_o different_a office_n of_o the_o member_n do_v not_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o member_n consider_v he_o that_o be_v in_o kingly_a power_n christian_n xxx_o a_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a brother_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yes_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o another_o of_o the_o poor_a not_o one_o god_n of_o king_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o nobility_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n equal_a xxxi_o the_o nobility_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_a all_o have_v the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o lustre_n of_o family_n see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v all_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n nor_o have_v wealthy_a and_o great_a man_n one_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a another_o they_o be_v not_o initiate_v by_o other_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5.20_o ephes_n
5.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n christian_n xxxii_o this_o doctrine_n often_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v witting_o to_o abide_v on_o this_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o fit_a no_o less_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o forelorn_a than_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o cure_v which_o frailty_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o therefore_o father_n xxxiii_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n o_o christian_n you_o be_v go_v to_o make_v these_o prayer_n to_o god_n remember_v that_o you_o go_v as_o a_o son_n to_o god_n your_o father_n when_o therefore_o you_o order_v your_o prayer_n and_o pronounce_v that_o word_n our_o father_n consider_v into_o what_o a_o state_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o who_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o come_v as_o a_o abash_v and_o fearful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o glad_a child_n to_o fly_v secure_o to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n consider_v with_o what_o attention_n and_o regard_n pray_v xxxiv_o with_o how_o great_a devotion_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o what_o care_n and_o devotion_n you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o behave_v yourself_o so_o as_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n that_o your_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o divine_a lineage_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v your_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o ennoble_v you_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o think_v right_o of_o god_n where_n xxxv_o how_o god_n be_v every_o where_n agree_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o do_v supply_v and_o defend_v one_o place_n with_o one_o part_n and_o another_o place_n with_o another_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o who_o dare_v circumscribe_v god_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n as_o hold_v to_o any_o point_n 13.14_o hier._n 13.14_o since_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o again_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_n xxxvi_o god_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n either_o create_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v but_o himself_o tie_v to_o no_o country_n nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bound_n or_o so_o define_v as_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o can_v dispose_v his_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n bless_v david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 138.8_o psal_n 138.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o aug._n lib._n 1._o con._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 8._o a._n 2._o but_o though_o god_n be_v present_a at_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n heaven_n xxxvii_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o limit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o do_v reason_n thr_fw-mi first_o reason_n because_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v undecayed_a excel_v all_o other_o body_n in_o power_n greatness_n beauty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a and_o steady_a motion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o to_o contemplate_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o often_o declare_v as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o god_n nature_n and_o power_n present_v every_o where_n although_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o also_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o much_o hope_n and_o affiance_n the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v it_o so_o much_o christian_a humility_n and_o devotion_n let_v that_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o it_o which_o word_n beforehand_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o those_o that_o make_v prayer_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n for_o all_o our_o request_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o life_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v their_o hearer_n of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n note_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o admonition_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2_o colos_n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n dispose_v i._o when_o prayer_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v himself_o teach_v and_o command_v for_o since_o prayer_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o our_o care_n and_o desire_n we_o then_o pray_v well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o true_a charity_n admonish_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o whole_a soul_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n charity_n ii_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n because_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o be_v true_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v love_v alone_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v iii_o what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v unless_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_n yea_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a good_n wherefore_o petition_n iu._n why_o this_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v orderly_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v this_o petition_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n teach_v we_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o god_n himself_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o do_v whereof_o reason_n another_o reason_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n and_o first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o wish_v
wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forsake_v the_o law_n appoint_v it_o of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o fall_v off_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o little_a but_o miserable_a mankind_n very_o often_o fall_v man._n xi_o nothing_o more_o inconstant_a than_o man._n and_o seldom_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o good_a action_n when_o begin_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o please_v for_o a_o while_n present_o displease_v and_o that_o be_v reject_v it_o fall_v into_o ill_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o itself_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v xii_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o god_n admonition_n we_o will_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o divine_a light_n nor_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v these_o misery_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a case_n xiii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o thiâ—_n case_n and_o let_v they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o do_v which_o they_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n if_o they_o read_v those_o very_a holy_a man_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n and_o especial_o what_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v who_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o luc._n 15._o to_o bestir_v and_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o isai_n &_o hom_n 62._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n item_n &_o hom_n 69._o &_o in_o hom_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la &_o brevit_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 28._o &_o 31._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 22._o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n god_n fourteen_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o show_v how_o this_o petition_n become_v advantageous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v many_o thing_n the_o declare_v whereof_o will_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_a signification_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o first_o and_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n also_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 94.4_o psal_n 94.4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o end_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v mordochaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 13.9_o esther_n 13.9_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v a_o almighty_a king_n for_o in_o thy_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o resist_v thy_o majesty_n again_o second_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o pious_a and_o holy_a men._n of_o which_o mighty_a care_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o isay_n 32.22_o in_o which_o kingly_a power_n of_o god_n 18.36_o xv._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n those_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o christ_n our_o lord_n admonish_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v to_o perish_v for_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n ruler_n and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v choose_v of_o man_n to_o be_v over_o city_n and_o province_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o possess_v the_o government_n have_v the_o rule_n or_o mastery_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n be_v xvi_o what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 24.15_o now_o christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o internal_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o xvii_o how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v make_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v i_o reign_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v justice_n justice_n xxiii_o why_o god_n kingdom_n be_v justice_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luc._n 17.21_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o note_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n yield_v themselves_o as_o pure_a and_o live_a member_n to_o god_n and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o 23.42_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a glory_n matth._n 25.34_o luc._n 23.42_o that_o be_v god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o kingdom_n that_o thief_n in_o s._n luke_n admirable_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n beg_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_n it_o 5._o eph._n 5._o for_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â—1_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n hither_o do_v belong_v some_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n glory_n xix_o the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v god_n glory_n reign_v in_o any_o except_o his_o grace_n first_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o grace_n be_v xx._n what_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n sprine_a up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v glory_n but_o grace_n make_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n while_o weak_a and_o wander_a in_o
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14.1_o luc._n 14.1_o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v be_v signify_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o perfect_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n only_o xix_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o necessary_n only_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o abundant_a and_o exquisite_a plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o clothes_n but_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 30.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o prov._n 30.8_o let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o solomon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o pray_v give_v i_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o of_o this_o spare_v and_o frugality_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o next_o word_n luxury_n xx._n we_o here_o pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o luxury_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o our_o need_n not_o for_o wantonness_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v our_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n 100l_n psal_n 100l_n for_o david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n hope_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n feed_v all_o thing_n live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n we_o xxi_o why_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o because_o we_o be_v to_o get_v it_o lawful_o not_o by_o wrong_n deceit_n or_o theft_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o ill_a art_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o other_o man_n and_o very_o common_o either_o the_o get_v of_o it_o or_o the_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o the_o spend_v of_o it_o be_v very_o calamitous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o honest_a and_o toilsome_a profit_n of_o pious_a man_n 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o for_o say_v he_o because_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a art_n thou_o and_o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o bread_n by_o their_o honest_a labour_n 28.8_o xxii_o god_n bless_v the_o laborious_a deut._n 28.8_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o store_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o nor_o do_v we_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o three_o xxiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o that_o we_o may_v use_v that_o which_o through_o our_o sweat_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bounty_n for_o that_o be_v true_o call_v we_o but_o we_o pray_v also_o for_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o what_o we_o have_v just_o gott'n_v we_o may_v also_o well_o and_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o daily_n in_o this_o word_n also_o lie_v a_o admonition_n to_o frugality_n and_o parsimony_n frugality_n xxiv_o by_o the_o word_n daily_o we_o be_v teach_v frugality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v last_o for_o we_o pray_v not_o either_o for_o dainty_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n seek_v for_o the_o most_o rare_a sort_n of_o dainty_n and_o wine_n nor_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o 5.8_o xxv_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v covetousness_n isa_n 5.8_o be_v they_o less_o blame_v against_o who_o isaias_n utter_v these_o dreadful_a threat_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o place_n will_v you_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o solomon_n 5.6_o eccle._n 5.6_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mony_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o mortal_a xxvi_o it_o show_v we_o to_o be_v mortal_a we_o call_v it_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o vital_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n last_o diligent_o xxvii_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o daily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o love_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n depend_v upon_o god_n give_v we_o how_o much_o matter_n these_o two_o word_n afford_v 4._o xxviii_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v luc._n 4._o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a devout_o and_o holy_o to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o loathe_v that_o wicked_a pride_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v not_o for_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o bread_n xxix_o the_o rich_a beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n may_v some_o one_o say_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n see_v they_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v this_o necessity_n for_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o which_o by_o god_n bounty_n they_o have_v enough_o but_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o abundance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6.27_o 1_o tim._n 6.27_o let_v they_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v overwise_a nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n liberal_o to_o enjoy_v note_n now_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o necessary_a petition_n hom._n 14._o oper_n imperfect_a in_o matth._n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o food_n but_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v relieve_v we_o with_o give_v to_o our_o daily_a bread_n a_o wholesome_a and_o therefore_o a_o healthful_a virtue_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v number_n xxx_o why_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o in_o the_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a charity_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o only_o but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o his_o neighbour_n also_o and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o remember_v other_o also_o add_v hereto_o reason_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o one_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v possess_v they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v above_o necessity_n for_o say_v s._n basil_n hom._n 6._o varior_fw-la arg_fw-mi &_o s._n ambrose_n serm._n 81._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a which_o thou_o detain_v it_o be_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o naked_a which_o thou_o loock'_v up_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n the_o freedom_n the_o money_n of_o the_o miserable_a which_o thou_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o day_n this_o word_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n signify_v xxxi_o what_o this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o by_o his_o only_a labour_n he_o be_v past_a hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o life_n for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v not_o trust_v at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v food_n for_o one_o day_n but_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v we_o the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n since_o
but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a god_n viii_o christ_n not_o man_n before_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n his_o very_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n be_v also_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o quicken_v and_o his_o divinity_n join_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man._n ix_o the_o virgin_n true_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o man._n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n true_o and_o proper_o call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v 1.31_o luc._n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v what_o isaiah_n foretell_v 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceiv_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o elizabeth_n also_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o come_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o 1.43_o luc._n 1.43_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n grace_n x._o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v all_o grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v his_o soul_n receive_v a_o overflow_a plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o as_o to_o other_o man_n adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v but_o be_v pouer_v plentiful_o into_o his_o soul_n all_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receiv_n nor_o may_v we_o call_v he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n note_n note_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a man_n obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o adoption_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v proper_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o be_v explain_v get_v xi_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v get_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n from_o whence_o that_o some_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o we_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o fix_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n upon_o himself_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n do_v he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o express_v with_o word_n last_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n let_v they_o with_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n believ_n and_o adore_v they_o not_o seek_v to_o search_v or_o pry_v narrow_o into_o they_o because_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o do_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n virgin_n xii_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o explain_v whereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v very_o diligent_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believ_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o first_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o world_n 2.10_o luc._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o from_o that_o song_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 2.14_o luc._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n what_o the_o angel_n sing_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v herein_o that_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o that_o mary_n who_o we_o declare_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n together_o 1.39_o mat._n 1.39_o have_v her_o offspring_n from_o david_n the_o king_n but_o as_o that_o conception_n do_v quite_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o birth_n we_o may_v not_o contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o beside_o 20.19_o xiii_o how_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n joh._n 20.19_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o any_o damage_n to_o or_o less'n_v of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o toom_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o to_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v the_o concrete_a hard_a substance_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o neither_o break_v nor_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o after_o a_o like_a but_o a_o high_a sort_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n for_o we_o celebrate_v her_o unstained_a and_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o give_v she_o both_o fruitfulness_n and_o perfect_a virginity_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o to_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a adam_n 22._o fourteen_o christ_n compare_v to_o adam_n mary_n to_o eve_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v so_o compare_v the_o virgin_n mother_n with_o eve_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n which_o be_v mary_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o eve_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o eve_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n bring_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n and_o when_o mary_n believe_v the_o angel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n goodness_n that_o life_n and_o a_o blessing_n come_v down_o upon_o man_n throw_v eve_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o but_o of_o mary_n we_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n mary_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n as_o be_v she_o who_o have_v keep_v her_o virgin_n modesty_n safe_a and_o entire_a bring_v forth_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nativity_n xv._o figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n
to_o signify_v they_o before_o hand_n by_o many_o sign_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o understand_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v shut_v also_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n bud_v 3.4_o num._n 17.8_o exod_n 3.4_o and_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v burn_v 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n of_o which_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o read_v more_o there_o great_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 26.11_o xvi_o in_o explain_v this_o mystery_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o rom._n 15.4_o job_n 26.11_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o next_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v this_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o often_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n with_o man_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o give_v that_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o man_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o earth_n who_o the_o very_a angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o since_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o i_o say_v ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n embrace_z and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o humility_n the_o faithful_a see_v how_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o even_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v bear_v needy_a he_o be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o inn_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o vile_a manger_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n 9_o luc._n 2.6_o 9_o for_o thus_o write_v st._n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n can_v the_o evangelist_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o more_o bumble_a expression_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n 49.12_o ps_n 49.12_o but_o none_o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o also_o another_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o faithful_a remember_v incarnation_n xvii_o how_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o lowliness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v mankind_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n obtain_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v man_n who_o also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n which_o those_o bless_a spirit_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n admonition_n xviii_o a_o singular_a admonition_n that_o all_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o our_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o room_n so_o also_o since_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v for_o this_o it_o be_v he_o be_v most_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n 7.6_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 64_o 5._o and_o 7.6_o and_o give_v to_o we_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o so_o it_o behov'_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n which_o much_o become_v man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o which_o we_o believ_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o believe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v and_o adore_v it_o article_n iu._n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v and_o what_o diligent_a care_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o profess_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v turn_v themselv'_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n for_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o offer_v this_o to_o our_o belief_n that_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n ii_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n by_o command_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v take_v mock_v suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o those_o torment_n for_o since_o he_o true_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o most_o torment_a grief_n 14.34_o mat._n 26.38_o mar._n 14.34_o wherefore_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a conjunction_n he_o no_o less_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o if_o that_o conjunction_n have_v not_o be_v make_v since_o in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a still_o remain_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v still_o restained_a its_o own_o propriety_n and_o where_o in_o this_o place_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v note_v iii_o why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v thus_o note_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a
servile_a work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o in_o six_o day_n we_o do_v our_o work_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n forbid_v xxx_o what_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o especial_o it_o explain_n what_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v forbid_v xxxi_o whatever_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v forbid_v first_o whole_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v not_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o either_o base_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n where_o this_o note_v and_o i_o teach_v this_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o whole_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 31._o serm._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o yet_o those_o action_n and_o those_o work_v which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n sort_n xxxii_o what_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v on_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o sort_n although_o they_o be_v servile_a as_o to_o cover_v or_o deck_v the_o altar_n to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o some_o festival_n day_n and_o our_o like_a be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v sort_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o do_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n may_v be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v day_n xxxiii_o cattle_n not_o to_o be_v part_n to_o labour_v on_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v hinder_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o cattle_n by_o which_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n man_n be_v hinder_v from_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o use_n of_o cattle_n be_v design_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o work_v the_o beast_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o itself_o but_o help_v the_o man_n who_o manage_n he_o but_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v work_n therefore_o not_o for_o the_o cattle_n who_o labour_n man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o work_n this_o commandment_n require_v also_o forbid_v xxxiv_o cruel_a y_o to_o cattle_n forbid_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o cattle_n they_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o use_v nor_o ought_v the_o curate_n to_o omit_v s._n xxxv_o what_o to_o be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ma_n s._n but_o diligent_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o work_v and_o action_n christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a attention_n of_o mind_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 47._o aurel._n c._n 8._o tribur_n c._n 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o capite_fw-la missas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n aug._n the_o eccle._n dogm_n c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n quotidie_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o seasonable_a or_o better_a for_o christian_n sin_n to_o confess_v sin_n than_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o do_v of_o which_o the_o curate_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n take_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o shall_v he_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o that_o sacrament_n eucharist_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o shall_v diligent_o again_o and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o sermon_n to_o hear_v sermon_n the_o sacred_a sermon_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lesâ—_n to_o be_v endure_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o negligent_o to_o hear_v christ_n word_n justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o ex_fw-la act_v apost_n c._n 20.7_o aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 26._o &_o citatur_fw-la 1._o q._n l._n cap._n interroga_fw-la also_o the_o exercise_n and_o study_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o hereof_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v catechise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o catechise_v diligent_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o contain_v christian_a piety_n mercy_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pious_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o affliction_n 1._o jac._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v as_o do_v testify_v justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n &_o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la martyr_n &_o in_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v commandment_n xxxvi_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n reckon_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o gather_v reason_n and_o argument_n strong_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o their_o utmost_a study_n festival_n xxxvii_o how_o just_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v plain_o how_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o may_v bestow_v whole_o upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v worship_n and_o venerate_v our_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o every_o day_n to_o render_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n note_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o all_o benefit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o
god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n understand_v iii_o how_o the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v either_o prophecy_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o or_o else_o be_v use_v against_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n be_v save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v perish_v vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o &_o serm._n 109._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o give_v the_o high_a thanks_o to_o god_n thanks_o iv_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o divine_a and_o immortal_a benefit_n which_o he_o always_o do_v and_o daily_o do_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n but_o best_a of_o all_o do_v we_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o our_o office_n we_o attribute_v singular_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n have_v bear_v away_o from_o both_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n hither_o belong_v that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n thanksgiving_n v._o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o great_a of_o all_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o use_v it_o at_o our_o prayer_n hail_o mary_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n for_o we_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o high_a and_o true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o dignify_v that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n with_o every_o endowment_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o we_o congratulate_v the_o virgin_n for_o her_o singular_a happiness_n vide_fw-la aug._n ench._n c._n 100_o &_o 21._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 21._o and_o right_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n add_v prayer_n also_o mary_n vi_o why_o to_o that_o salutation_n be_v add_v s._n mary_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o pious_o and_o humble_o fly_v to_o she_o that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o will_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o that_o she_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o we_o the_o cast-off_a child_n of_o eve_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n ought_v diligent_o to_o invoke_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n to_o implore_v her_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o who_o both_o most_o excellent_a merit_n with_o god_n and_o most_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o help_a mankind_n there_o be_v none_o but_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v doubt_v vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1._o c._n luc._n bern._n hom._n 3._o in_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la item_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o athan._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deipara_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n cypriano_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o now_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o invoke_v i._o the_o tri-une_a god_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o place_n saint_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v be_v hold_v so_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o to_o pious_a man_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o doubt_n which_o because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v apart_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o remit_v both_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o thither_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o error_n of_o the_o unlearned_a manner_n iii_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v invoke_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v or_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o undertake_v our_o patronage_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o we_o those_o thing_n we_o want_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o pray_v prayer_n iv_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n for_o we_o proper_o say_v to_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o although_o we_o may_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o condition_n they_o with_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o intercession_n will_v help_v we_o yet_o here_o all_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n diligent_o v._o observe_v this_o diligent_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o give_v not_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o withal_o when_o before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n any_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v he_o then_o think_v thus_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o intercessor_n to_o god_n 8.3_o apoc._n 8.3_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n perform_v this_o office_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v note_v 18.2_o eccl._n 18.2_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tempt_v god_n for_o he_o tempt_v god_n who_o while_o he_o pray_v well_o do_v ill_a and_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n his_o mind_n wander_v from_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o since_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o humility_n i._o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o good_a prayer_n first_o humility_n with_o what_o mind_n every_o one_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o curate_n teach_v the_o devout_a hearer_n how_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o step_v therefore_o to_o prayer_n be_v a_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a soul_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o sin_n let_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o of_o this_o preparation_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n very_o often_o make_v mention_n and_o speak_v thus_o 101.18_o psal_n 101.18_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o supplication_n again_o â—1_n eccl._n 35._o â—1_n the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a pastor_n there_o will_v occur_v innumerable_a place_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n wherefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v the_o unnecessary_a quote_v of_o many_o place_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o those_o two_o example_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v so_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o publican_n be_v most_o notable_a 18.13_o luc._n 18.13_o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o sinner_n 5â—_n luc._n 7_o 5â—_n who_o be_v move_v with_o sorrow_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o her_o tear_n each_o of_o these_o show_v how_o great_a prevalency_n christian_n humility_n give_v to_o prayer_n next_o follow_v grief_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n sin_n second_o grief_n for_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o some_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n because_o we_o can_v grieve_v both_z whereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o bring_v with_o the_o penitent_a he_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o very_o much_o hinder_a god_n from_o grant_v our_o petition_n in_o
our_o prayer_n cruelty_n three_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o murder_n and_o oppression_n we_o must_v restrain_v our_o hand_n from_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n of_o which_o wickedness_n god_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 2.15_o esay_n 2.15_o when_o you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v amy_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o multiply_v prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n anger_n and_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v four_o anger_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o great_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o debate_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v further_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o irreconcilable_a to_o any_o that_o wrong_v we_o injury_n five_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n we_o can_v by_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o forgive_v it_o and_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n mar._n 11.25_o matth._n 6.15_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o needy_a mercy_n sixthly_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pride_n subdue_v seven_o pride_n to_o be_v subdue_v whereby_o how_o great_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o word_n witness_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jac._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o what_o hear_v eighthly_a god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n against_o which_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accurse_v prov._n 28.9_o in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n do_v note_v or_o of_o murder_n or_o of_o anger_n or_o of_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o pride_n or_o of_o contempt_n of_o god_n s_o oracle_n or_o last_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v if_o pardon_v be_v sincere_o beg_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n exercise_v nine_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n nor_o of_o his_o mercy_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o spring_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v 28.22_o math._n 28.22_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n write_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la if_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thy_o prayer_n perish_v a_o chief_a point_n therefore_o in_o pray_v well_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o its_o contrary_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o good_a purpose_n fail_v we_o not_o for_o it_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o pour_v out_o prayer_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o this_o effect_n s._n ignatius_n exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n with_o intention_n to_o pray_v hier._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la hier._n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o doubt_v wherefore_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n we_o desire_v faith_n and_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n which_o thing_n s._n james_n admonish_v 1.6_o jac._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v first_o ii_o how_o faith_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v evident_o see_v the_o goodwill_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o since_o he_o command_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n second_o second_o then_o there_o be_v the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a advocate_n christ_n our_o lord_n three_o three_o who_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o and_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o timothy_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesw_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.27_o heb._n 2.27_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o god_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o through_o him_z last_o four_o four_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o who_o conduct_n our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o very_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a what_o then_o five_o five_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o stumble_v nor_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n help_v my_o unbelief_n luc._n 17.5_o mark_n 9.28_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n prayer_n the_o ten_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v when_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o will_n we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o mind_n action_n and_o prayer_n 15._o joh._n 15._o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o although_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o this_o power_n of_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o forget_v of_o injury_n liberality_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a what_o way_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n now_o it_o high_o concern_v man_n how_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a prayer_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o wholesome_a good_a 4.3_o i._o prayer_n unless_o right_o perform_v profit_v nothing_o jac._n 4.3_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o profit_v not_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o oftentimes_o do_v not_o obtain_v as_o s._n james_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v well_o both_o private_o and_o public_o be_v and_o what_o rule_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o christian_a prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o ask_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n vide_fw-la cyrill_n alexandr_n per_fw-la 17_o libros_fw-la integros_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o a._n 12._o now_o he_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o exercise_v a_o